to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
open_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n another_o and_o so_o a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n do_v know_v all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breastplate_n thus_o our_o mediator_n resemble_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v necessary_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o present_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o have_v no_o present_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o truth_n more_o in_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n second_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n do_v thus_o receive_v equal_o every_o one_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o believer_n more_o than_o another_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o for_o paul_n or_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o great_a sinner_n if_o then_o we_o speak_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o intentionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la and_o fructum_fw-la so_o christ_n be_v equal_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n though_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o most_o unsavoury_a and_o unthankful_a doctrine_n that_o hold_v christ_n do_v intentional_o and_o equal_o die_v for_o all_o for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o love_n in_o his_o death_n to_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o mediatory_a act_n his_o eye_n and_o love_n with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o can_v say_v he_o be_v my_o christ_n more_o then_o another_o he_o intend_v i_o in_o his_o death_n more_o than_o another_o this_o you_o hear_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n relation_n or_o other_o difference_n hence_o three_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatory_a love_n in_o some_o particular_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o justification_n all_o believer_n stand_v alike_o justify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v in_o christ_n alike_o this_o we_o true_o maintain_v when_o against_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o any_o poor_a weak_a woman_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o if_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o thus_o must_v our_o justification_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o extensive_o but_o not_o intensive_o that_o be_v one_o have_v more_o sin_n forgive_v then_o another_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v more_o forgive_v she_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o intensive_o as_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n so_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o because_o some_o receive_v this_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n than_o other_o and_o because_o the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o indigency_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v some_o partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o to_o all_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o star_n though_o one_o star_n partake_v more_o of_o it_o then_z another_o this_o than_o must_v needs_o encourage_v every_o believer_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o any_o paul_n or_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v if_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o comparable_a to_o such_o worthy_n i_o can_v speed_v so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v more_o eminency_n but_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o paul_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o paul_n the_o same_o righteousness_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thus_o our_o righteousness_n be_v alike_o in_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o external_a temporal_a difference_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o a_o christian_a for_o any_o external_a consideration_n nor_o be_v his_o favour_n dispense_v with_o such_o reference_n but_o according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o some_o poor_a weak_a christian_a may_v enjoy_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n or_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o for_o accidental_a respect_n thus_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n and_o knock_v there_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a comfortable_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a know_v then_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o ahashuerus_n none_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfume_v and_o glorious_o prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n a_o long_a while_n together_o every_o believer_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o never_o be_v discourage_v for_o external_a respect_n god_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n cottage_n a_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n palace_n or_o hall_n be_v many_o time_n a_o hell_n christ_n regard_v not_o great_a man_n but_o good_a man_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o anabaptistical_n error_n that_o because_o in_o spiritual_a dispensation_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n therefore_o the_o public_a civil_a order_n that_o be_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a honourable_a and_o base_a be_v to_o be_v confound_v no_o christ_n gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v humane_a policy_n and_o civil_a difference_n but_o do_v with_o great_a diligence_n command_v the_o renew_n of_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n about_o a_o believe_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n servant_n may_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n all_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v equal_o belove_v of_o he_o with_o his_o master_n oh_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o corruption_n grace_n do_v not_o confound_v and_o abolish_v relation_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o command_v to_o discharge_v
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
which_o relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o think_v on_o be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o streach_v out_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o garland_n so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n neglect_v all_o the_o pleasant_a object_n he_o run_v by_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o prize_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o neither_o riches_n honour_n friend_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n ought_v to_o be_v inordinate_o mind_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o prize_n upon_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o strive_v but_o who_o may_v not_o blame_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v herein_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o affection_n and_o hope_n thy_o care_n about_o thy_o body_n about_o thy_o estate_n will_v great_o condemn_v that_o sluggishness_n about_o eternal_a life_n question_n 2._o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a question_n we_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o question_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o christ_n what_o truth_n be_v and_o never_o matter_n a_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restless_a in_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n till_o we_o know_v the_o way_n now_o that_o we_o can_v only_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o god_n word_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o leave_v likewise_o be_v for_o eternal_a heal_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n even_o by_o know_v of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v in_o dark_a confuse_a thought_n about_o immortality_n so_o they_o be_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_n for_o a_o way_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o get_v in_o will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o how_o may_v i_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n betake_v thyself_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o thy_o counsellor_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v not_o rectify_v yourself_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o this_o star_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o hundred_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a say_v then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o way_n the_o scripture_n will_v put_v i_o into_o my_o life_n i_o yet_o live_v be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o course_n that_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o lust_n to_o my_o former_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v glad_o renounce_v all_o do_v this_o and_o then_o expect_v eternal_a life_n eternity_n 3._o consider_v this_o deep_o that_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v a_o short_a brittle_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o good_a improvement_n of_o this_o depend_v all_o eternity_n oh_o the_o search_n and_o turn_n of_o heart_n this_o particular_a shall_v make_v in_o you_o my_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o whole_o hang_v upon_o this_o uncertain_a life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n to_o live_v long_o and_o all_o thy_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o oh_o man_n foolish_a and_o unwise_a who_o will_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n more_o to_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o work_v by_o a_o short_a day_n we_o have_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o this_o pass_n over_o thy_o head_n then_o come_v unchangeable_a eternity_n as_o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o be_v cast_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o it_o must_v be_v without_o ever_o any_o recovery_n or_o alteration_n oh_o how_o precious_a shall_v thy_o time_n be_v how_o dear_a shall_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v all_o this_o have_v influence_n into_o eternity_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.16_o command_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n time_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n eternity_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o lust_n or_o wicked_a companion_n steal_v away_o this_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o so_o live_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n as_o those_o that_o say_v as_o i_o do_v now_o so_o will_v eternity_n be_v to_o i_o 4._o consider_v this_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n even_o call_v and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n shall_v miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n if_o this_o be_v not_o luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o apothegm_n more_o than_o once_o how_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a shall_v these_o word_n many_o and_o few_o be_v unto_o we_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o enter_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n what_o will_v make_v thou_o cast_v off_o presumption_n security_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o do_v not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o few_o a_o little_a flock_n they_o be_v comparative_o to_o those_o many_o million_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n oh_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o such_o a_o asseveration_n shall_v be_v use_v concern_v any_o temporal_a misery_n or_o calamity_n many_o shall_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n few_o shall_v escape_v many_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o very_a few_o shall_v be_v preserve_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v as_o idle_a have_v ear_n they_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o 5._o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o resolution_n now_o eternity_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o see_v no_o escape_n from_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n be_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o love_v it_o will_v they_o not_o make_v miserable_a howl_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o oh_o that_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n that_o be_v the_o scorpion_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n oh_o we_o mad_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n who_o though_o forewarn_v of_o this_o and_o threaten_v about_o it_o yet_o regard_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o but_o now_o oh_o now_o after_o million_o of_o year_n in_o this_o torment_a place_n we_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o come_v out_o as_o at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o they_o be_v not_o then_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o bitter_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o so_o sweet_a shall_v god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v they_o not_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v they_o not_o day_n and_o night_n mourn_v after_o god_n and_o his_o forgiveness_n oh_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o find_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o sin_n will_v think_v and_o say_v do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n judge_v it_o so_o do_v they_o feel_v sin_n so_o sweet_a and_o thus_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o those_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n worldly_a unruly_a distemper_a say_v do_v those_o in_o eternal_a life_n rejoice_v no_o more_o have_v they_o no_o more_o enliven_v flame_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n than_o i_o have_v thus_o to_o judge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a spur_n to_o all_o piety_n 6._o remember_v this_o likewise_o life_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n
or_o man_n all_z the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n all_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o christ_n immutability_n you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n heb._n 13.18_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o by_o yesterday_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v mean_v all_o time_n past_a so_o that_o although_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o in_o one_o age_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o here_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o certain_o christ_n eternity_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o 3._o there_o be_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 8.55_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o man_n can_v say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v for_o so_o every_o angel_n may_v say_v but_o i_o be_o to_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o his_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o bid_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exo._n 3.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v rev._n 1.7_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o very_a attribute_n which_o v_o 3._o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n call_v also_o omnipotent_a who_o will_v think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v light_a out_o of_o this_o text._n second_o consider_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o become_v man_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v phi._n 2._o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o who_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n all_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n yet_o they_o have_v strong_a power_n without_o that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o into_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o pray_v the_o cloud_n may_v be_v withdraw_v that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v its_o plain_a that_o even_o before_o his_o incarntion_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o can_v not_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n till_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n reveal_v god_n will_v and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v so_o as_o a_o king_n though_o not_o incarnate_v he_o may_v govern_v spiritual_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a subject_n i_o come_v to_o what_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v use_v than_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o creature_n only_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n what_o creature_n can_v take_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o what_o creature_n can_v create_v the_o world_n what_o creature_n can_v be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o as_o he_o be_v rom._n 9.5_o what_o creature_n can_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.7_o if_o so_o be_v that_o oppose_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o paul_n from_o heaven_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n man_n do_v not_o hurt_v god_n child_n but_o themselves_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o immediate_o to_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o several_a heretic_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v firm_o fix_v on_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a so_o of_o late_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o article_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v what_o be_v christianity_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a religion_n we_o worship_v a_o man_n we_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n take_v this_o away_o and_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n all_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v remove_v take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o paganism_n for_o here_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o darkness_n spread_v itself_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n after_o so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o shall_v let_v such_o poisonous_a snake_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o their_o breast_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o god_n severity_n god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n light_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n true_o it_o may_v arise_v several_a way_n 1._o when_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o humane_a reason_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o believer_n but_o rationalist_n their_o maxim_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o god_n have_v say_v so_o but_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v and_o rectify_a reason_n answ_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n yet_o not_o capacity_n of_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o to_o humane_a science_n hope_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n to_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o be_v to_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n why_o be_v they_o call_v mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n where_o scripture_n assert_v these_o thing_n 2._o many_o come_v to_o maintain_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o as_o rom._n 1._o we_o see_v god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n deliver_v up_o man_n partly_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o idolatry_n to_o change_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ox_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v
thus_o brutish_a to_o worship_v that_o as_o a_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o understanding_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n a_o woeful_a curse_n when_o god_n send_v this_o abroad_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n delusion_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o god_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n this_o undo_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o this_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psa_n 25._o pride_n see_v you_o a_o man_n proud_a conceit_a never_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a scholar_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o lift_v up_o so_o many_o to_o such_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v headlong_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a by_o not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o think_v not_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o swallow_v down_o poison_n now_o will_v not_o this_o infect_v i_o for_o ever_o 2._o vnfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o gospel_n unfruitfulness_n oh_o when_o man_n live_v wanton_o under_o the_o light_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o they_o this_o seduce_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o mention_a place_n instance_v in_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n oh_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n fall_v upon_o many_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o save_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carnal_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_n and_o applause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n they_o follow_v christ_n 3_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ministry_n he_o run_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o all_o error_n that_o run_v from_o the_o ministry_n god_n appoint_v and_o dislike_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a eph_n 4._o he_o have_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n why_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o divers_a error_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n and_o heb._n 13._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o its_o wonder_n man_n dare_v go_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v scripture_n thus_o do_v man_n wilful_o run_v from_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o deny_v one_o truth_n and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v 2._o have_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a be_v 2._o then_o here_o we_o see_v his_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n love_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o again_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o variable_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v sometime_o believe_a sometime_o again_o cast_v down_o sometime_o thou_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o sometime_o thou_o lose_v he_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o same_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v thou_o at_o last_o to_o get_v to_o the_o same_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n whatsoever_o change_v condition_n or_o alteration_n go_v over_o thy_o head_n still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o be_v christ_n eternal_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n and_o alterarion_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n though_o instrument_n die_v though_o minister_n die_v 3_o though_o all_o support_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n fail_v yet_o christ_n abide_v ever_o thus_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o such_o magistrate_n or_o such_o minister_n will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a head_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o particular_a thus_o david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o his_o joy_n psa_n 137.6_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.7_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v afflict_v though_o he_o have_v all_o personal_a honour_n and_o advantage_n while_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o affect_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n when_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v die_v they_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o horseman_n and_o charet_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o shall_v support_v under_o all_o christ_n be_v eternal_a though_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o outward_a violence_n shall_v increase_v though_o heresy_n and_o error_n overflow_v yet_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o pilot_n in_o what_o sad_a exigence_n be_v the_o disciple_n cast_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bodily_a leave_v they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v combine_v against_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v this_o eternal_a head_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v support_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v isa_n 9_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o always_o have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o use_v 4._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a god_n then_o let_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a all_o those_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o life_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o eternal_a god_n psa_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n you_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o glorious_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o despise_v his_o word_n that_o crample_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o blood_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n o_o such_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a god_n 5._o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v christ_n thus_o eternal_a then_o get_v he_o for_o thyself_o for_o thy_o child_n for_o thyself_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternity_n thy_o body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a thy_o life_n he_o will_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n
forward_o you_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o sermon_n unless_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o grow_v every_o sabbath_n day_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a witness_n against_o thou_o unless_o it_o make_v thou_o grow_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o grow_v joh._n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thou_o wonder_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o sore_a and_o continue_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o out_o be_v not_o thy_o slothfulness_n thy_o unprofitablenesse_n a_o apparent_a sin_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n more_o heavenly_a thy_o affection_n more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v be_v not_o this_o fire_n to_o get_v out_o thy_o dross_n hence_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n no_o affliction_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o grow_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o honey_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v what_o a_o excellent_a comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v holy_o oh_o how_o unsatified_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a what_o evil_a have_v thou_o find_v what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o godliness_n what_o distaste_n do_v it_o give_v thou_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v desire_v more_o wealth_n still_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o riches_n increase_v his_o affection_n increase_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v happy_a in_o a_o solid_a manner_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o narrow_a and_o empty_a towards_o god_n use_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v more_o holy_a use_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n daily_o once_o they_o have_v some_o tremble_n some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o feel_n these_o grow_v as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n grow_v to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n they_o grow_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a speech_n let_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o yea_o more_o wicked_a sermon_n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v dispatch_v which_o declare_v the_o disciple_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v this_o knowledge_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o impostor_n as_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v but_o they_o know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o that_o confession_n peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o upon_o search_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v few_o do_v thus_o know_v christ_n to_o open_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n have_v three_o particular_n first_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n will_v and_o appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v account_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n that_o find_v itself_o undo_v without_o christ_n though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o very_a honeycomb_n be_v loathsome_a oh_o then_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v overtake_v you_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n do_v the_o poor_a faint_a famish_a amalekite_n to_o who_o those_o cluster_n of_o raisin_n he_o give_v be_v so_o revive_v if_o with_o jonathan_n you_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n your_o eye_n will_v be_v enlighten_v first_o the_o imply_v truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v we_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o his_o fullness_n be_v for_o our_o emptiness_n his_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o full_a breast_n be_v for_o suck_v to_o the_o child_n or_o as_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n be_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v for_o the_o stream_n thus_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n a_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o main_a particular_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o incarnation_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o you_o hear_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o end_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n necessity_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n have_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n perform_v for_o my_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v have_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o make_v christ_n become_v man_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o glean_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v
yea_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o way_n for_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o require_v then_o this_o 4._o in_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o hence_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o one_o another_o it_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh_n 6._o that_o as_o by_o those_o action_n we_o receive_v meat_n and_o it_o become_v our_o very_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n so_o qualify_v unless_o he_o become_v we_o 5._o this_o believe_a work_n a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n full_a of_o fervency_n and_o alacrity_n eph._n grace_n 3.12_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o so_o we_o may_v ready_o enter_v in_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o how_o much_o shall_v the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n live_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n open_v the_o way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thou_o shutte_v it_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n through_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o thy_o doubting_n make_v it_o narrow_a when_o christ_n call_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o disobedience_n if_o peter_n refuse_v 6._o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n christ_n this_o file_n their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o every_o verse_n almost_o affectionate_o mention_v he_o phil._n 3._o with_o what_o disdain_n do_v he_o renounce_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o manifest_v can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o take_v up_o this_o way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o none_o have_v he_o indeed_o and_o none_o do_v true_o esteem_v he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v then_o christ_n dear_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v thou_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a the_o meditation_n about_o he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v precious_a last_o this_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a people_n holy_a if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 15_o 9_o as_o the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n and_o light_n where_o it_o be_v so_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v the_o heat_n active_a and_o operative_a as_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n believe_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n even_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bodily_a therefore_o while_o thou_o abate_v in_o thy_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o comfort_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a strength_n if_o thou_o cease_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a doubt_n and_o fear_v but_o even_a lust_n and_o sin_n will_v prevail_v over_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o manifest_v christ_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o use_n and_o improvement_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o if_o the_o child_n will_v not_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v fill_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o prodigal_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a calf_n be_v in_o vain_a provide_v the_o fountain_n run_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n thus_o receive_v christ_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o false_a teacher_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o by_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n no_o less_o provoke_v must_v thy_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v it_o take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n r._n 2_o 2._o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o god_n do_v magnify_v his_o glory_n his_o attribute_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a bounty_n be_v exalt_v through_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v christ_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o all_o this_o intend_a glory_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o merciful_a wondrous_a work_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o they_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o r._n 3_o 3._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o break_a and_o trouble_a heart_n may_v just_o make_v the_o godly_a fly_n to_o this_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n they_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o run_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o grace_n these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o noah_n dove_n that_o find_v the_o water_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a tree_n see_v then_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o fix_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v fail_v how_o unwise_a be_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o keep_v a_o moment_n from_o christ_n r._n 4_o 4._o our_o necessity_n may_v enforce_v we_o and_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o forename_a insufficiency_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n disquiet_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o perfect_a law_n trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o make_v thou_o seek_v out_o for_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o paul_n try_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o full_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o privilege_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o can_v spare_v christ_n be_v all_o over_o bread_n and_o food_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n oh_o than_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v bour_o to_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o thy_o want_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n in_o he_o but_o be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n he_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o that_o must_v be_v very_o precious_a if_o thou_o continue_v in_o fear_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o improve_v all_o of_o chrsst_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o thou_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o this_o comfort_n stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o bewail_v thy_o leprosy_n christ_n receive_v not_o that_o fullness_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a though_o they_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a appetite_n desire_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o repentance_n or_o love_n or_o any_o other_o obedience_n and_o 1._o because_o hereby_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v in_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o otherwise_o now_o than_o if_o god_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o exalt_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o by_o believe_v thus_o abraham_n in_o that_o of_o his_o concern_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stagger_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n nor_o any_o other_o difficulty_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thou_o see_v sin_n against_o thou_o the_o law_n against_o thou_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n yea_o a_o damn_a womb_n for_o thou_o to_o overlook_v all_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n to_o glorify_v god_n oh_o then_o ckeck_v thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n say_v be_v there_o any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o i_o can_v glorify_v god_n like_a to_o the_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o lean_v upon_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o despair_n cast_v on_o god_n so_o much_o glory_n faith_n attribute_v to_o he_o resist_v then_o all_o the_o buzz_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o not_o glorify_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o not_o give_v god_n honour_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a and_o constant_a command_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o command_v repentance_n love_n self-deniall_n but_o above_o all_o he_o require_v faith_n the_o question_n he_o propound_v to_o most_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o heathen_n abhor_v our_o religion_n as_o irrational_a say_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o call_v they_o in_o scorn_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a and_o primary_n duty_n heb._n 11.1_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o this_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o if_o then_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o constant_o enjoin_v this_o above_o all_o yea_o and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o godly_a stand_n aloof_o of_o and_o still_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o not_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o about_o repentance_n thou_o never_o questione_v whither_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v or_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o high_a wickedness_n to_o do_v so_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o being_n burden_a with_o sin_n thou_o shall_v seek_v ease_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o command_n as_o indispensable_a for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o hereby_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v improve_v for_o all_o these_o glorious_a end_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v also_o glorify_v what_o shall_v such_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v bury_v shall_v there_o not_o be_v daily_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o thou_o declare_v christ_n live_v in_o vain_a and_o die_v in_o vain_a by_o what_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o one_o effect_n thou_o must_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o for_o all_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v it_o thy_o antichristian_a unbelief_n he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n 2_o joh._n 7_o do_v not_o thy_o unbelief_n deny_v he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o office_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o deny_v of_o his_o person_n thy_o unbelief_n do_v that_o practical_o which_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o socinian_o do_v doctrinal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o oh_o then_o know_v it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o sin_n do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v which_o make_v divine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n only_a unbelief_n damn_v because_o that_o reject_v the_o mediator_n refuse_v the_o saviour_n so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o kill_v 4._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o evacuate_a grace_n it_o empty_v we_o whole_o of_o ourselves_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o humility_n now_o nothing_o humble_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o all_o our_o seem_a worth_n like_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o i_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o i_o have_v none_o of_o my_o own_o if_o i_o have_v any_o rag_n that_o can_v cover_v my_o nakedness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o now_o be_v all_o over_o impure_a and_o unclean_a my_o faith_n make_v i_o catch_v hold_v on_o he_o thus_o paul_n he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n or_o dross_n phil._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o faith_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o hopeless_a in_o ourselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v so_o accept_v of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o it_o debase_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o off_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n god_n love_v this_o make_v i_o nothing_o and_o god_n all_o in_o all_o 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a because_o hereby_o we_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n into_o god_n presence_n which_o do_v best_a please_v he_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o he_o become_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ul_n now_o than_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n can_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o performance_n we_o must_v needs_o please_v he_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o satisfy_a reason_n do_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n bring_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o adam_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_a that_o i_o bring_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n please_v thou_o better_o than_o i_o can_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o obedience_n better_o than_o my_o repentance_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o believe_v in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o that_o bring_v christ_n that_o present_v not_o our_o person_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n thus_o paul_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o you_o know_v not_o how_o righteous_a god_n be_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o what_o god_n require_v that_o do_v not_o thus_o press_v to_o believe_v other_o ground_n of_o this_o excellent_a evangelical_n point_n i_o defer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o joyful_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a life_n may_v you_o live_v if_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v thou_o deject_v fill_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n it_o be_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o will_v be_v more_o filial_a and_o evangelical_n be_v you_o possess_v with_o this_o truth_n more_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o keep_v you_o off_o as_o saul_n do_v jonathan_n and_o the_o people_n from_o eat_v honey_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o forbear_v it_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v quite_o vanquish_v he_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o honey_n he_o know_v if_o thou_o be_v believe_v no_o sin_n or_o temptation_n can_v stand_v before_o thou_o heb._n 5.13_o the_o babe_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.8_o o_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o than_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n else_o you_o can_v live_v now_o into_o what_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v this_o put_v man_n till_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fullfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o therefore_o we_o preach_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v here_o alas_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o no_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o terror_n but_o our_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n we_o will_v burden_n you_o that_o christ_n may_v ease_v you_o gospel_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o when_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v eternal_o undo_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_v the_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v every_o where_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a one_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o the_o robe_n for_o the_o distress_a prodigal_n true_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o read_v no_o not_o tully_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v all_o sermon_n and_o subject_n be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a that_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o all_o other_o point_n be_v but_o accessary_a or_o preparatory_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a subject_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o in_o it_o and_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o doctrine_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o luther_n call_v this_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o overthrow_v the_o humane_a or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o heretic_n then_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o point_n only_o we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o papist_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n only_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o field_n only_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o and_o dignity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n opposition_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n to_o vindicate_v this_o truth_n luther_n of_o all_o point_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o this_o and_o god_n prepare_v he_o for_o it_o by_o lay_v soul_n exercise_n and_o heart_n temptation_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n oh_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o popery_n to_o comfort_v himself_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o ever_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o study_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o more_o spiritual_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v any_o man_n either_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o do_v he_o come_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n none_o love_v this_o honeycomb_n but_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o a_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o these_o particular_n discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o often_o and_o often_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n in_o relish_n with_o this_o doctrine_n vse·_a oh_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o auditor_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v breed_v a_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n if_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o treasure_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v part_v with_o all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o fit_v subject_n for_o this_o truth_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o prize_v it_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n take_v these_o direction_n doctrine_n 1._o feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o mat._n 11._o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o david_n psal_n 32._o when_o his_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n when_o marry_o magdalene_n have_v her_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n than_o she_o be_v great_o endear_v in_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n those_o love_n much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a show_v luk._n 7.46_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v thou_o never_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v chief_a in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o then_o begin_v here_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n say_v all_o these_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n until_o i_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n never_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o want_v even_o husk_n themselves_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v to_o absalon_n till_o all_o his_o corn_n be_v fire_v neither_o do_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o run_v to_o christ_n till_o god_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o we_o tiill_v he_o have_v wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o feel_v sin_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o water_n because_o christ_n will_v preserve_v thou_o therein_o no_o wonder_v if_o a_o man_n not_o believe_v or_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o with_o luther_n he_o hate_v the_o word_n repent_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o hopelesnesse_n about_o sin_n till_o this_o truth_n be_v discover_v oh_o then_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n bring_v to_o thy_o mind_n say_v not_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o have_v cain_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v judas_n believe_v in_o christ_n their_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n have_v quick_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o they_o may_v whole_o overwhelm_v thou_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o point_n labour_n for_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a heart_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n that_o it_o cease_v elisha_n scorn_v at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v either_o sleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o kin._n 18.27_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v always_o attend_v and_o mind_v this_o very_a thing_n oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v preach_v drink_v work_a than_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n be_v commend_v thy_o case_n to_o his_o father_n oh_o the_o godly_a soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o i_o have_v enough_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o disquiet_v soul_n what_o will_n 4._o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n come_v from_o he_o who_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o worth_n do_v merit_n or_o because_o of_o his_o dear_a relation_n the_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o also_o from_o one_o who_o affection_n and_o compassion_n be_v large_a to_o thou_o then_o any_o of_o thy_o dear_a friend_n can_v be_v you_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n one_o who_o have_v go_v under_o several_a temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v experimental_o how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v oh_o now_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o be_v experimental_o tempt_v or_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o non_fw-fr ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o grief_n or_o temptation_n may_v go_v without_o sin_n so_o far_o christ_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o temptation_n of_o thy_o desertion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o 5._o a_o great_a aggravate_v consideration_n in_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a prayer_n luther_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n himself_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o if_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v jacob_n wrestle_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n then_o prevail_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o title_n 1._o of_o justice_n his_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o compensatory_a to_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o because_o of_o love_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n be_v see_v both_o for_o impetration_n and_o application_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o impetration_n 2._o application_n impetration_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o all_o those_o prieiledge_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n such_o be_v remission_n justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n these_o transcendent_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o his_o mediatory_a power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la man_n may_v have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v golden_a mountain_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o existency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o privilege_n they_o cost_v he_o dear_a it_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n with_o tear_n but_o with_o blood_n also_o but_o impetration_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o arminian_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n obtain_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o way_n for_o such_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o application_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o man_n freewill_n and_o power_n this_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o love_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n in_o we_o oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v hence_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v think_v though_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevalent_a yet_o i_o must_v pray_v also_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o my_o prayer_n be_v weak_a dull_a sinful_a see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n unless_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a soul_n say_v how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v power_n over_o such_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o answer_v christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o latitude_n and_o extensivenesse_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o it_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o breviary_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praâ—ed_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v no_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v but_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n extend_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v constant_o replenish_v we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o daily_o pardon_v for_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a remission_n every_o hour_n and_o moment_n our_o condition_n will_v be_v damnable_a therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o advocate_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v support_v our_o heart_n against_o all_o quotidian_a fail_n the_o vain_a thought_n the_o proud_a and_o unbelieved_a imagination_n the_o dulness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o duty_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n prayer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o daily_a poison_n we_o suck_v down_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o godly_a strict_a life_n thou_o may_v build_v on_o for_o the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v hell_n and_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o we_o 2._o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o power_n against_o sin_n under_o the_o urgent_a and_o important_a temptation_n thereunto_o oh_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a concernment_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v even_o eat_v poison_n when_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v constant_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n what_o sad_a bruise_n and_o wound_n have_v the_o godly_a get_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n thou_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
itself_o and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o redeem_v thousand_o of_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o magnitude_n so_o do_v christ_n merit_n our_o transgression_n but_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o other_o beside_o the_o elect_a have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o to_o die_v in_o another_o stead_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v two_o word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o although_o they_o may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n alterius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o general_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o surety_n do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o though_o not_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v his_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o reprobate_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v a_o world_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n death_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v justify_v such_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o christ_n death_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v actual_o save_v and_o glorify_v all_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a salvation_n as_o universal_a redemption_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a and_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n despair_n 4._o the_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n nor_o no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v perplex_v about_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hopeful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a uncertain_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o they_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o but_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o refuse_v this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o have_v no_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o we_o can_v give_v as_o large_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o any_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o adversary_n can_v for_o these_o universalist_n do_v not_o so_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o all_o repent_a or_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o they_o hold_v these_o condition_n necessary_a unless_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n now_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o thou_o repente_v question_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o soul_n lie_v under_o any_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o stagger_v but_o confident_o go_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n qualify_v and_o the_o vniversalist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o dreadfulness_n nor_o terror_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o will_v speak_v any_o comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n none_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o light_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o know_v they_o by_o nature_n no_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o study_v this_o point_n do_v as_o in_o all_o other_o mystery_n lay_v aside_o thy_o own_o thought_n thy_o own_o imagination_n become_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la have_v none_o of_o thy_o philosophical_a or_o natural_a principle_n within_o thou_o this_o dust_n or_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o behold_v perfect_o this_o object_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o take_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v universal_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o there_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o go_v further_o and_o be_v much_o more_o please_v that_o all_o even_a devil_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v therefore_o to_o hold_v universal_a grace_n or_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v as_o to_o hold_v universal_a salvation_n alas_o though_o man_n hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o you_o say_v that_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n the_o scripture_n gainsay_v that_o thus_o it_o follow_v also_o if_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o that_o say_v and_o not_o to_o what_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n command_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o natural_a imagination_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
full_a a_o mediator_n we_o have_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o insufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o finite_a man_n oh_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v fetch_v hence_o o_o lord_n though_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o christ_n be_v though_o i_o be_o imperfect_a christ_n be_v not_o lasty_a here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a doom_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n what_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v sermon_n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v joh_n 17.10_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n former_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v glorify_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o strike_v herod_n dead_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o vile_a creature_n because_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o to_o his_o son_n be_v willing_a that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v immediate_o glorify_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n glorify_v 2._o the_o action_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v glorfiy_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n have_v before_o assert_v a_o community_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n he_o now_o assume_v also_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o glory_n his_o father_n be_v to_o have_v chief_a and_o ultimate_a glory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v not_o he_o that_o glori_v 1_o cor._n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n then_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o also_o imply_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v the_o action_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o austin_n think_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v glorify_v christ_n but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o such_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o also_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n glorify_v christ_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v declarative_o only_a not_o real_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n no_o real_a glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o last_o there_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o the_o text_n to_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o person_n all_o thing_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o coherent_a with_o the_o word_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o be_v thou_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n in_o their_o behalf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o because_o through_o their_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o glorify_v he_o obs_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n so_o this_o also_o be_v very_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o father_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o so_o that_o two_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v glorify_v christ_n and_o then_o why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o our_o saviour_n you_o hear_v do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v they_o for_o messiah_n they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o that_o the_o very_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o no_o other_o be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o pharisee_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n these_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n dishonour_v he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o 2._o this_o historical_a bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a application_n of_o he_o mediator_n and_o a_o holy_a confident_a rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n do_v my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh._n 20.28_o and_o paul_n gal_n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v that_o believe_a on_o he_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o in_o he_o as_o that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v salvation_n austin_n former_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n but_o the_o learned_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n only_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n use_v those_o expression_n for_o those_o speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o though_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v promiscuous_a yet_o the_o matter_n extreme_o differ_v for_o many_o do_v speculative_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n who_o yet_o practical_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n a_o great_a weight_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v bear_v when_o we_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ship_n master_n we_o perish_v the_o immediate_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perish_v we_o perish_v we_o perish_v thus_o that_o soul_n do_v unfeigned_o glorify_v christ_n that_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o overwhelm_a nature_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v this_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o therefore_o in_o popery_n grace_n be_v obscure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v full_o set_v to_o be_v destroy_v oh_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o do_v neither_o for_o themselves_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n sermon_n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o come_v to_o observe_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o we_o it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v with_o christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o even_o this_o glorious_a star_n be_v become_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n this_o apostle_n a_o apostate_n he_o that_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o a_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o himself_o darkness_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o admirable_a but_o their_o final_n may_v be_v tragical_a and_o very_a scandalous_a thus_o judas_n his_o beginning_n be_v excellent_a at_o first_o none_o more_o forward_o more_o self-denying_a than_o he_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v this_o rod_n that_o scourge_v other_o for_o sin_n by_o his_o preach_n to_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o begin_v carnal_o and_o wicked_o end_v spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v a_o opposer_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o opposer_n so_o that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n only_o bad_a beginning_n may_v have_v good_a end_n and_o good_a beginning_n bad_a end_n there_o be_v many_o meteor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o lustre_n and_o a_o blaze_n but_o afterward_o end_n in_o noisomness_n have_v to_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o peculiar_a eminency_n judas_n have_v and_o this_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o step_n to_o all_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o former_a conversation_n into_o a_o inward_a &_o more_o close_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n even_o as_o david_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o worthy_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o relation_n and_o former_a external_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o disciple_n and_o believer_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a service_n for_o he_o luke_n 10.1_o there_o be_v seventy_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o ministration_n and_o service_n to_o he_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o they_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o christ_n then_o the_o seventy_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n call_v apostle_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o college_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n these_o be_v domestic_a to_o he_o they_o be_v of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v never_o asunder_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n now_o judas_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a communion_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n family_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o judas_n who_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o he_o than_o a_o sincere_a eminent_a man_n for_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n make_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o whereas_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v many_o do_v believe_v yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o here_o though_o judas_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o though_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o this_o familiarity_n of_o judas_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 41.9_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n my_o acquaintance_n we_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o meditate_v then_o on_o this_o particular_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v he_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o christ_n one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n of_o dear_a relation_n together_o and_o this_o will_v aggravate_v it_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o a_o religious_a one_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n on_o the_o earth_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o church-ordinance_n yet_o his_o family_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o heavenly_a society_n he_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o perform_v all_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o judas_n be_v as_o much_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a meeting_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 41_o 9_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o i_o trust_v so_o that_o judas_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n christ_n have_v yet_o the_o man_n thus_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o duty_n often_o in_o heavenly_a conference_n often_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a within_o he_o all_o that_o while_n as_o for_o those_o dispute_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o especial_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v such_o strict_a care_n about_o the_o promote_a fit_n and_o worthy_a man_n to_o that_o office_n we_o can_v but_o give_v conjecture_n no_o solid_a reason_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v second_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v thus_o with_o he_o than_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o give_v some_o man_n this_o divine_a commission_n and_o office_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o because_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n conclude_v such_o person_n may_v still_o preach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o when_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o civil_a vocation_n but_o they_o follow_v christ_n whereas_o these_o man_n will_v that_o person_n shall_v follow_v their_o trade_n and_o yet_o preach_v always_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n though_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o study_n and_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o but_o second_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a vocation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o make_v they_o churchâ—officers_n but_o as_o diligent_a interpreter_n and_o harmonist_n show_v they_o be_v two_o year_n with_o christ_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o information_n ere_o they_o be_v appoint_v â—o_o this_o office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical-office_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o admirable_a ability_n from_o above_o so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n
he_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o can_v he_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o not_o think_v christ_n know_v my_o falsehood_n my_o theft_n and_o all_o my_o secret_a wickedness_n 3._o his_o sin_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o only_o steal_v in_o petty_a thing_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n he_o grudge_v not_o long_o before_o because_o of_o the_o morsel_n he_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v esteem_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n he_o negotiate_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n herein_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evanglist_n mat._n 26.14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o booty_n his_o covetous_a wretched_a heart_n seem_v to_o make_v up_o this_o another_o way_n again_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o bespeak_v they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o this_o way_n but_o he_o proffer_v himself_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n his_o know_a enemy_n that_o he_o see_v have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o pretend_v no_o reason_n no_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o herein_o judas_n sin_n do_v more_o grievous_o than_o they_o and_o last_o covenant_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a price_n &_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v former_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o wickedness_n though_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o plain_o tell_v he_o be_v the_o man_n matth._n 16.25_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o godly_a repentance_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n express_v it_o zach._n 5.8_o this_o despair_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o the_o while_n judas_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v his_o wickedness_n his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o he_o can_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v abominable_a sin_n and_o his_o heart_n never_o tremble_v though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o can_v bold_o go_v on_o yea_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n john_n 18.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o such_o glory_n and_o terror_n come_v from_o he_o that_o immediate_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o this_o terrible_a passage_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o work_v but_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n bit_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o serpent_n harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o care_v not_o you_o fear_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n threaten_v you_o with_o you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o can_v judas_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o take_v heed_n as_o jolly_a and_o as_o bold_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lest_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o come_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n yea_o i_o have_v betray_v christ_n for_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o judas_n whosoever_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v thus_o roar_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o quietness_n than_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n crieth_z out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o throw_v they_o the_o thirty_o piece_n again_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v even_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o further_o see_v what_o little_a good_a this_o thirty_o piece_n do_v he_o he_o that_o study_v and_o plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o have_v they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o he_o vomit_v they_o up_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n lie_v steal_v forswear_v himself_o oh_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o what_o torture_n in_o thy_o bowel_n will_v thou_o vomit_v up_o all_o again_o last_o his_o torment_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o hell_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o throw_v away_o those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27_o 5._o some_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o he_o be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v they_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n upon_o his_o perfidiousness_n which_o immediate_o kill_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o say_v they_o because_o act._n 1.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o hang_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o in_o his_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o a_o innocent_a christ_n his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o god_n immediate_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o do_v it_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o he_o he_o not_o expect_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n from_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n and_o terrible_a end_n of_o judas_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n oh_o let_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n make_v you_o child_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v judas_n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a oh_o let_v his_o worldliness_n his_o secret_a sin_n his_o hypocrisy_n make_v thou_o upright_o and_o full_a of_o integrity_n be_v there_o a_o more_o terrible_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o sermon_n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o suck_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n not_o observe_v all_o the_o practical_a matter_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o sad_a instance_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o as_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o gaze_v and_o amaze_v at_o asahell_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o may_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a behold_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o good_a example_n but_o bad_a judas_z his_o perdition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomy-lecture_n for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o disease_n that_o may_v endanger_v we_o which_o do_v he_o the_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o respective_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o true_o of_o they_o a_o jay_n among_o the_o dove_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o a_o apostate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n obs_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n scandalous_a though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o deceitful_a will_v it_o not_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
fervent_a affection_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o sacrifice_n this_o blood_n speak_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o sermon_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n joh_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o person_n sanctify_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o object-matter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myself_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v their_o brute_n beast_n which_o though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o have_v perfect_a qualification_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o beast_n still_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v far_o transcend_v that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n that_o he_o thus_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o himself_o itself_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 53._o be_v of_o old_a long_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o paul_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v large_o amplify_a this_o substantial_a point_n priesthood_n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v these_o introduction_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n every_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v wonderful_a and_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n altar_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n priest_n he_o be_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o only_o can_v suffer_v and_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o by_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v oh_o then_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o appoint_v all_o fullness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o when_o abraham_n be_v to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o ask_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v abraham_n will_v provide_v one_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o all_o mankind_n like_o isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n even_o than_o god_n find_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n differ_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o something_o to_o god_n a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v something_o to_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o they_o speak_v repugnancy_n in_o a_o sacrament_n god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v to_o god_n now_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v typical_o represent_v christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o red_a heifer_n these_o be_v plain_o apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o that_o we_o call_v holocatomata_n whole_a burnt-offering_n these_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a manner_n typify_v he_o for_o there_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o fire_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o denote_v the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o also_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v all_o over_o for_o our_o transgression_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n god_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o not_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o as_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o tend_v thereby_o to_o our_o good_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o but_o god_n because_o hereby_o be_v represent_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v now_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o either_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o four_o expiotion_n this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n sacrifice_n do_v imply_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n and_o by_o heathen_n be_v use_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o christ_n body_n offer_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o by_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o compare_v christ_n die_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n once_a oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o comparison_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a if_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o this_o be_v contain_v that_o happy_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n in_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o atone_v for_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v such_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v forgive_v sin_n absolute_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a way_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v save_v mankind_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n see_v no_o mere_a man_n can_v compensate_a god_n neither_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o any_o man_n have_v delight_v god_n as_o much_o as_o adam_n disobedience_n do_v offend_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o christ_n which_o durand_n say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o same_o adam_n obedience_n repent_v and_o believe_v all_o may_v have_v be_v make_v righteous_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o have_v god_n ordain_v it_o so_o it_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o world_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o all_o though_o not_o efficacious_a though_o therefore_o many_o be_v damn_v this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man_n who_o refuse_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v this_o ransom_n for_o their_o good_a there_o be_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o the_o person_n offer_v who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o what_o dignity_n and_o worth_n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v put_v
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
undo_v the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o popery_n what_o be_v the_o reign_a error_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o do_v they_o not_o express_o plead_v for_o some_o co-partnership_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o be_v not_o also_o this_o poison_n suck_v down_o every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v there_o till_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o fly_v whole_o to_o christ_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o soar_v so_o raw_a and_o the_o heart_n so_o unquiet_a is_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n only_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o fit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o rush_n a_o reed_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v weep_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n and_o those_o tear_n turn_v into_o blood_n though_o i_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n then_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v his_o enemy_n of_o sin_n follow_v behind_o and_o a_o sea_n before_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o desire_n and_o hungring_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v his_o out-cry_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v judas_n come_v thus_o far_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o throw_v away_o that_o silver_n he_o have_v so_o unjust_o get_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n no_o groan_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n many_o time_n its_o ground_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v in_o great_a agony_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v sometime_o throb_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o then_o all_o go_v back_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n then_o come_v a_o violent_a gust_n and_o put_v all_o back_n again_o it_o be_v true_a desire_v of_o faith_n if_o real_a and_o sincere_a be_v faith_n initial_a and_o mat._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n towards_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n 7._o god_n leave_v not_o the_o afflict_a soul_n in_o these_o desire_n and_o agony_n but_o do_v so_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v the_o heart_n that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o actual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n his_o desire_n be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a recumbency_n therefore_o joh._n 6._o believe_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o christ_n those_o torment_a slavish_a fear_n which_o affright_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o one_o that_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n then_o many_o thousand_o approach_n near_o to_o he_o may_v i_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o take_v he_o also_o in_o my_o arm_n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n he_o can_v now_o answer_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o chide_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o trouble_v within_o thou_o believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v now_o say_v lord_n let_v whatever_o come_v i_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v when_o heal_v he_o can_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o the_o poor_a tempt_v sinner_n that_o before_o lay_v tremble_v afraid_a to_o pray_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n can_v now_o arise_v and_o walk_v perform_v all_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o zeal_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o rest_v on_o christ_n when_o thus_o humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n strength_n to_o make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v to_o walk_v thus_o upon_o the_o water_n when_o every_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o faith_n justify_v be_v as_o great_a though_o not_o as_o wonderful_a as_o in_o miraculous_a faith_n when_o any_o be_v enable_v by_o believe_v to_o remove_v mountain_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o when_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n by_o rest_v on_o christ_n do_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a gulf_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o call_v justify_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o darkness_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o deep_n yet_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o oh_o we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n power_n and_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v immediate_o despair_v as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n even_o as_o the_o stone_n natural_o descend_v downward_o when_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n it_o lean_v upon_o so_o when_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o carnal_a prop_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v every_o way_n environ_v he_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v to_o believe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.27_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_o require_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n rest_n on_o christ_n it_o will_v of_o itself_o despair_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o in_o many_o sad_a and_o tempt_v christian_n who_o though_o they_o go_v from_o minister_n to_o minister_n and_o read_v the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v believe_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o now_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n directive_n and_o effective_a by_o direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o inform_v he_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o receive_v not_o christ_n i_o commit_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o ever_o yet_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o i_o to_o damn_v myself_o for_o fear_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o fear_v my_o other_o sin_n may_v destroy_v my_o soul_n and_o not_o fear_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cry_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thou_o once_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n to_o thou_o whether_o thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n once_o thy_o thought_n be_v that_o
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
that_o grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v so_o then_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o heart_n groan_v under_o sin_n all_o thy_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o christ_n know_v this_o be_v do_v intra_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la not_o extra_fw-la mittendo_fw-la this_o be_v do_v by_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o or_o to_o he_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v i_o till_o christ_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n god_n approve_v of_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o 3._o this_o therefore_o imply_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o dignity_n or_o intrinsical_v worth_a it_o have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a grace_n but_o mere_o because_o that_o alone_o be_v receive_v and_o applicative_a of_o christ._n we_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v corporal_o only_a by_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n hence_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o say_v active_o say_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v passive_o so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o beggar_n hand_n have_v make_v he_o rich_a in_o receive_v large_a alm_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v work_n therefore_o four_a in_o that_o believe_a be_v express_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v employ_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n if_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o the_o eye_n in_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o god_n appointment_n when_o the_o woman_n touch_v christ_n hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o heal_v be_v thereby_o convey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o work_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n justify_v and_o hence_o last_o we_o see_v why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v thus_o justify_v because_o this_o alone_a do_v receive_v other_o grace_n be_v active_a this_o be_v receptive_a not_o that_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v existent_a together_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o distinct_a property_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o this_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v but_o it_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n only_o not_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o earth_n have_v dryness_n as_o well_o as_o gravity_n but_o it_o fall_v downward_o not_o because_o dry_v but_o because_o heavy_a also_o second_o this_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o such_o as_o be_v with_o embracement_n as_o heb._n 11.2_o these_o embrace_v the_o promise_n even_o as_o simeon_n take_v christ_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a delight_n and_o cordial_a joy_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o church_n say_v after_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v yet_o find_v he_o at_o last_o she_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n thus_o she_o cleave_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v with_o dear_a embracement_n some_o choice_n and_o precious_a friend_n he_o long_v to_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o many_o thousand_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o pray_v for_o long_o seek_v for_o what_o have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o thou_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o show_v what_o real_a affection_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v great_a feast_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o lose_a son_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o discover_v a_o christ_n that_o we_o think_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v as_o to_o we_o what_o melt_n what_o ravishment_n be_v there_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o he_o oh_o how_o often_o say_v the_o humble_a soul_n do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o find_v thou_o how_o many_o time_n do_v i_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o lust_n and_o fear_n but_o christ_n at_o last_o appear_v as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o woman_n after_o his_o death_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n three_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v contain_v rest_v rely_v or_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ._n you_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v enforce_v this_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o which_o can_v stay_v till_o it_o meet_v with_o its_o centre_n and_o then_o it_o incline_v no_o further_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o other_o synonymous_a expression_n be_v sometime_o call_v stay_v and_o lean_v and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v some_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o thereby_o be_v crush_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o rest_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o afflict_a penitent_a he_o cry_v out_o i_o find_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n that_o my_o back_n will_v break_v and_o heart_n will_v break_v yea_o every_o thing_n will_v fail_v within_o i_o have_v not_o i_o christ_n to_o throw_v myself_o upon_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n because_o all_o the_o building_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o now_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v believe_v illyricus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a expression_n because_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v only_o a_o fiducial_a adhesion_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n to_o believe_v which_o comprehend_v both_o a_o assent_v knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o fiducial_a application_n so_o then_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o its_o burden_n do_v lean_a upon_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n do_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o branch_n to_o save_v he_o so_o do_v a_o humble_a sinner_n find_v himself_o even_o fall_v into_o hell_n catch_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v him·_n four_o in_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n that_o whereas_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o general_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o justify_v faith_n do_v in_o particular_a rest_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o thus_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh_n 20._o so_o that_o as_o when_o any_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v against_o a_o sinner_n the_o true_a convert_n will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o the_o sinner_n this_o threaten_n mean_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o every_o humble_a sinner_n from_o this_o general_n he_o conclude_v his_o particular_a thus_o paul_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n do_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a see_v meat_n upon_o the_o table_n only_o when_o we_o say_v special_a mercy_n be_v the_o